and_o grace_n it_o will_v yield_v man_n no_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v they_o constant_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la they_o have_v fix_v on_o to_o supply_v that_o want_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o their_o harden_v and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o infidelity_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o then_o brief_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n about_o it_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a fable_n that_o be_v credit_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o this_o oral_a law_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o joshua_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v over_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o state_v opinion_n among_o they_o about_o this_o oral_a law_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o long_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o sadducee_n who_o utter_o reject_v all_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o in_o chief_a rule_n one_o of_o they_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o they_o have_v multiply_v many_o superstitious_a observance_n among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o know_v who_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n unto_o and_o therefore_o indefinite_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o those_o that_o live_v of_o old_a before_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o traditional_a figment_n they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v give_v countenance_n to_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v law_n for_o this_o end_n they_o begin_v to_o fancy_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o for_o when_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mountain_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o write_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o night_n god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o oral_a law_n or_o unwritten_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o he_o for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o he_o have_v read_v unto_o they_o the_o write_a law_n as_o they_o say_v he_o repeat_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n all_o that_o secret_a instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o night_n from_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v but_o in_o especial_a he_o commit_v the_o whole_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n do_v the_o same_o to_o eleazar_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o son_n phiâ—eas_n after_o who_o they_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o ensue_a generation_n all_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o this_o service_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o oral_a law_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o they_o give_v a_o place_n unto_o in_o this_o work_n of_o who_o there_o be_v eighty_o three_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n thirteen_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n eighteen_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v up_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o their_o ruler_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o themselves_o observe_v the_o last_o person_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o preserve_v the_o oral_a law_n absolute_o pure_a be_v that_o simeon_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a mention_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n chap._n 50._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v leave_v out_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n who_o their_o ancient_a master_n place_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o preserver_n of_o this_o treasure_n suppose_v he_o may_v be_v that_o simeon_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n receive_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.25_o a_o crime_n sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n neither_o be_v they_o alone_o in_o turn_v man_n glory_n into_o reproach_n and_o shame_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n when_o the_o evil_a husbandman_n be_v slay_v §_o 7_o and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o therewith_o the_o covenant_n sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o remain_a jew_n have_v lose_v whole_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o begin_v to_o fancy_n and_o contend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o whereas_o their_o predecessor_n dare_v not_o plead_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o thâ—m_n of_o old_a that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o master_n of_o precede_a generation_n hereupon_o a_o while_n after_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v rabbi_n judâ—_n humâ—si_n and_o hakkadosh_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o holy_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a tradition_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o form_n order_n and_o method_n in_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n for_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o his_o work_n and_o undertake_n be_v give_v we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazacha_n the_o author_n of_o sedar_n olâ—â—n_n halicoth_fw-mi olam_n tzemach_n david_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o their_o great_a master_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o collection_n of_o his_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishne_n or_o mishnaioth_n be_v as_o be_v §_o 8_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d repetition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o indeed_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n true_a and_o false_a with_o a_o monstrous_a mixture_n of_o lie_n useless_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o oral_a law_n receive_v by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n preserve_v by_o the_o mean_v before_o declare_v 2._o oral_a constitution_n of_o moses_n himself_o after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n 3._o constitution_n and_o order_n draw_v by_o various_a way_n of_o argue_v 13._o as_o rambam_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o the_o answer_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n in_o former_a age_n 5._o immemoriall_n custom_n who_o original_a be_v unknown_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o whole_a be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n note_v with_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o §_o 9_o signify_v the_o chief_a thing_n treat_v on_o in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d z_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeraim_n seeds_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o massicktot_n or_o treatise_n contain_v all_o of_o they_o seventy_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moad_n or_o appoint_v feast_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o massicktot_n contain_v in_o they_o eighty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o three_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o woman_n and_o be_v distribute_v in_o
gospel_n ask_v they_o whither_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3.2_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o among_o many_o other_o privilege_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v abide_v together_o with_o his_o elect_n isa._n 59.1_o and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n and_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v when_o jesus_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v annex_v unto_o this_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o forth_o on_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v act_v 2.33_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a promise_n and_o prediction_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o more_o support_v and_o encourage_v they_o withal_o nor_o more_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o the_o donor_n and_o bestower_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a who_o subject_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v evangelical_n they_o all_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o privilege_n by_o he_o annex_v unto_o it_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o who_o next_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o these_o promise_n be_v believer_n actual_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v this_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n every_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v unto_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o receive_v whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n three_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o this_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n itself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v as_o ephes._n 2.8_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v the_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n whereby_o even_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o law_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o this_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o any_o sinner_n and_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n or_o rule_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v utter_o impossible_a wherefore_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v equal_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n 2._o because_o in_o every_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v righteous_a this_o be_v tender_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n isa._n 45.21_o 22._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o now_o christ_n with_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o be_v he_o preach_v and_o propose_v as_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o gospel_n do_v according_o and_o 3._o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v actual_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n whatever_o and_o in_o especial_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o give_v we_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o justification_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5.1_o again_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n complete_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o main_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o salvation_n a_o instruction_n and_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o darkness_n itself_o that_o be_v utter_o blind_a and_o incomprehensive_a of_o spiritual_a divine_a mystery_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o and_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v reveal_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v a_o mercy_n unexpressible_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
there_o be_v some_o variety_n both_o in_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n about_o it_o the_o most_o own_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o objection_n than_o be_v take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wont_a apostolical_a salutation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o on_o this_o account_n be_v except_v against_o our_o assertion_n §_o 16_o various_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n some_o of_o they_o of_o no_o more_o validity_n than_o its_o self_n hierom_n reply_n it_o have_v no_o man_n name_n prefix_v therefore_o we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o man_n as_o not_o by_o paul_n which_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o beza_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o erasmus_n with_o a_o contrary_a instance_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o some_o body_n though_o not_o perhaps_o by_o st._n paul_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inscription_n inquire_v after_o be_v at_o first_o prefix_v but_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o imagination_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o contexture_n with_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o use_v in_o other_o epistle_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o conjecture_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n §_o 17_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o principal_o theodoret_n insist_v upon_o the_o peculiar_a allotment_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o if_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o epistle_n he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o common_a consent_n cast_v their_o work_n into_o distinct_a portion_n which_o they_o peculiar_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o ancient_n general_o concur_v that_o they_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n want_v why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n hence_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n with_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n unto_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o other_o or_o transgress_v the_o line_n of_o his_o allotment_n but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o unto_o i_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o 1._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v catholic_n and_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o instruction_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o make_v he_o in_o solidum_fw-la possessor_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o follow_a arbitrary_a agreement_n pitch_v on_o for_o convenience_n and_o the_o facilitate_v of_o their_o work_n abridge_v any_o of_o they_o from_o exert_v their_o authority_n and_o exercise_v their_o duty_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n mention_v we_o find_v st._n peter_n teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o st._n paul_n labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o in_o write_v this_o epistle_n on_o this_o supposition_n st._n paul_n do_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o he_o enter_v on_o that_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n only_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v as_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o so_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n irregular_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o without_o much_o temerity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o §_o 18_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n rest_v in_o and_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v weighty_a reason_n not_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v against_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n he_o do_v wise_o say_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n because_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o heb._n and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o without_o number_n the_o persecute_v party_n of_o the_o nation_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n a_o desertor_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v and_o one_o that_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o as_o they_o think_v that_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o act_v 21.28_o and_o what_o enmity_n be_v usual_o stir_v up_o on_o such_o occasion_n all_o man_n know_v and_o his_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o which_o chrysostom_n and_o that_o just_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a ability_n which_o mighty_o increase_v the_o provocation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v themselves_o in_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v frustrate_v their_o design_n act_n 15.2_o and_o this_o also_o be_v usual_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n afterward_o possess_v the_o ebonite_n they_o despise_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o grecian_a and_o desertor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v and_o even_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o upon_o a_o indulgence_n give_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n worship_n have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n over_o he_o lest_o he_o have_v not_o that_o esteem_n for_o moses_n which_o they_o imagine_v become_v they_o to_o retain_v act_v 21.21_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reason_n these_o thought_n and_o jealousy_n may_v have_v create_v have_v he_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o prefix_v his_o name_n and_o usiâ—al_a salutation_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o any_o other_o know_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o eminent_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o defect_n of_o inscription_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v prove_v the_o epistle_n rather_o to_o be_v his_o than_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reply_n make_v unto_o this_o answer_n both_o from_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o from_o the_o high_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o it_o will_v diligent_o examine_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o sufficient_a to_o frustrate_v the_o
of_o host_n in_o and_o with_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect._n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 42_o behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n how_o much_o better_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n whereas_o they_o be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n mat._n 12._o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o kimchi_n on_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o abarbinel_n confute_v both_o r._n saadias_n and_o aben_n ezra_n with_o sharpness_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v how_o much_o better_a than_o he_o of_o late_a who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n himself_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n can_v receive_v any_o tolerable_a accommodation_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n who_o be_v describe_v not_o on_o horseback_n in_o his_o harness_n as_o a_o great_a warrior_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v he_o but_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n endow_v with_o meekness_n suffer_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o event_n have_v manifest_v isa._n 43._o v._n 10._o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v targum_fw-la my_o servant_n messiah_n in_o who_o i_o rest_n isa._n 52.13_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v §_o 43_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n shall_v prosper_v in_o these_o word_n begin_v that_o prophecy_n which_o take_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n however_o bold_a and_o desperate_a in_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v their_o infidelity_n yet_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o letter_n its_o self_n no_o not_o in_o the_o targum_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sacred_a with_o they_o as_o the_o text._n for_o whereas_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o whole_a present_a persuasion_n and_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o another_o yet_o they_o never_o dare_v attempt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v do_v so_o plain_o which_o yet_o for_o many_o generation_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n scarce_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v this_o place_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a §_o 44_o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n messiah_n the_o righteous_a this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o whereas_o a_o late_a christian_a expositor_n will_v have_v zerubbabel_n to_o be_v design_v in_o these_o word_n abarbinel_n himself_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o during_o that_o space_n no_o one_o reign_v as_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nor_o do_v judah_n and_o israel_n dwell_v then_o in_o safety_n and_o security_n they_o be_v continual_o oppress_v first_o by_o the_o persian_n then_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o last_o by_o the_o roman_n so_o he_o and_o true_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v pervert_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o can_v tolerable_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o righteous_a branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o original_a for_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o corrupt_v or_o pervert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o read_v dominus_fw-la iustùs_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o righteous_a lord_n which_o yet_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o give_v we_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o righteous_a king_n the_o lxx_o far_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o josedec_n a_o corrupt_a word_n form_v out_o of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o despoil_v the_o messiah_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n justify_v we_o he_o seem_v as_o one_o observe_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pihel_n but_o yet_o this_o also_o obscure_v the_o text._n the_o chaldee_n according_a unto_o its_o usual_a manner_n when_o any_o thing_n occur_v which_o its_o author_n understand_v not_o gives_z we_o a_o gloss_n of_o its_o own_o sufficient_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v righteousness_n come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o day_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o instance_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v give_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v the_o original_a text_n to_o prefer_v translation_n before_o it_o and_o to_o cherish_v suspicion_n of_o its_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o their_o arbitrary_a invention_n of_o its_o point_n or_o vowell_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v can_v there_o be_v any_o clear_a acquitment_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o certain_a observation_n that_o every_o place_n almost_o which_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o original_a than_o in_o any_o old_a translation_n what_o ever_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o name_n denote_v undeniable_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v preserve_v entire_a only_o on_o the_o original_a and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v point_v as_o some_o fancy_n by_o some_o jewish_a masarite_n who_o live_v they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o opinion_n or_o to_o admire_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o reflection_n they_o cast_v thereby_o on_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v of_o use_n among_o we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o religious_o observant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o as_o point_v in_o their_o bibles_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o regard_n unto_o any_o or_o all_o translation_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o the_o stream_n that_o feed_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o above_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n one_o of_o late_a have_v apply_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n have_v do_v well_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o of_o such_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o name_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o moses_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o a_o place_n or_o thing_n to_o bring_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o unto_o remembrance_n another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o person_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v his_o name_n the_o jew_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v
〈◊〉_d and_o work_v he_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v it_o coheres_fw-la in_o sense_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o this_o word_n if_o you_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o and_o so_o leap_v over_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a five_o verse_n do_v evident_o depend_v for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o these_o follow_a word_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o he_o interpret_v for_o a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o you_o do_v the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o sin_v and_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophecy-ceased_n from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n abarbinel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a presence_n prophecy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thâ—ngs_n that_o be_v then_o want_v shall_v return_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o way_n be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o in_o this_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n intimate_v in_o the_o §_o 13_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o often_o declare_v and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o spirit_n stand_v abide_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o among_o you_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o among_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v make_v thereon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v you_o not_o for_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v their_o great_a encouragement_n so_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a be_v not_o suit_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o hence_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v intend_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o wâ—re_v then_o among_o they_o who_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v there_o intend_a but_o the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o protection_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o kimchi_n be_v a_o bold_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n to_o the_o people_n his_o business_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o do_v their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rabbi_n levi_n work_v on_o this_o build_n carry_v on_o this_o fabric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v jonathan_n fall_v to_o your_o labour_n and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v the_o encouragement_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n §_o 14_o this_o evasion_n be_v of_o no_o use_n something_o more_o satisfactory_a must_v be_v inquire_v after_o something_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n must_v excel_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o silent_a the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n fix_v upon_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o this_o glory_n may_v consist_v in_o first_o they_o say_v the_o structure_n itself_o either_o as_o build_v by_o zerubbabel_n or_o at_o least_o as_o restore_v by_o herod_n be_v high_a as_o more_o capacious_a than_o that_o build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o of_o herod_n when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o house_n so_o kimchi_n i_o will_v shake_v this_o be_v a_o allegorical_a expression_n say_v he_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o good_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o when_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben._n gorion_n the_o plagiary_n of_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n and_o this_o also_o be_v repeat_v by_o jarchi_n and_o aâ—arbinel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n its_o self_n the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v divide_v some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o which_o afterward_o some_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o for_o its_o greatness_n he_o inform_v we_o the_o second_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v great_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o build_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o structure_n which_o herod_n build_v for_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o science_n and_o conscience_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o abarbinel_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o that_o which_o they_o be_v building_n be_v small_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o without_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o this_o house_n be_v build_v high_a by_o herod_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o enlarge_v by_o he_o but_o erect_v precise_o on_o the_o old_a foundation_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v at_o present_a into_o consideration_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n let_v the_o latter_a temple_n be_v think_v as_o wide_a and_o long_o as_o the_o former_a and_o some_o cubit_n high_o do_v this_o present_o give_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o other_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o eminent_o promise_v and_o intimate_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o dry_a land_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o fond_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n let_v but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n thereof_o above_o recount_v be_v run_v over_o and_o this_o will_v quick_o appear_v in_o a_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n pretend_v it_o have_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n house_n which_o also_o these_o master_n on_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v for_o beside_o all_o the_o golden_a glorious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o the_o treasure_n dispose_v in_o it_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a part_n of_o the_o building_n itself_o they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n consist_v these_o be_v diverse_o reckon_v up_o by_o they_o but_o in_o general_n they_o all_o agree_v about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o
interpret_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n as_o of_o old_a he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o we_o be_v better_o teach_v who_o this_o messenger_n be_v matth._n 11.10_o mark_v 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v he_o speak_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o add_v indeed_o the_o old_a story_n about_o elijah_n and_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o covenant_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o preside_v at_o circumcision_n to_o see_v the_o covenant_n observe_v and_o may_v be_v thence_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n and_o confess_v by_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o unto_o his_o temple_n he_o add_v in_o their_o explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n before_o he_o come_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v before_o he_o come_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v foretell_v limit_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o season_n and_o age_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v be_v make_v evident_a all_o future_a expectation_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v at_o present_a we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o temple_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v §_o 27_o once_o more_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o of_o their_o master_n beside_o these_o expositor_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v cite_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o talmud_n itself_o tractat._v sanâ—d_v caâ—_n 11._o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n of_o haggai_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o rabbi_n akiha_n his_o word_n as_o they_o report_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a glory_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n among_o they_o that_o rabbi_n eleazar_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o a_o little_a garlic_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bald_a rabbi_n this_o then_o be_v their_o own_o avow_v tradition_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o rainbain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o genealogy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n we_o have_v then_o find_v out_o both_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o both_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n §_o 28_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n promise_v in_o haggai_n the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o substantial_a glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o light_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n do_v continual_o exercise_v faith_n on_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n then_o of_o this_o temple_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o it_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o continue_v be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o double_a prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v utter_o and_o irreparable_o destroy_v now_o above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o general_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o limitation_n §_o 29_o of_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o withal_o against_o the_o prediction_n of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o temple_n then_o build_v among_o they_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v so_o true_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o retain_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o they_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n determine_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v hide_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o paradise_n or_o dwell_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o leper_n wait_v for_o a_o call_v from_o heaven_n to_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n with_o such_o folly_n do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n seal_v up_o under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o general_n answer_v to_o this_o whole_a argument_n in_o hand_n exercitatio_fw-la fourteen_o daniel_n week_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o propose_v unto_o consideration_n attempt_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o to_o be_v intend_v examine_v first_o reason_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o difference_n about_o it_o removed_z whether_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n objection_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o computation_n answer_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o objection_n thence_o answer_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o join_v in_o one_o week_n thing_n mention_v v_o 24._o peculiar_a to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o respect_v the_o messiah_n the_o event_n mention_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o any_o other_o no_o type_n in_o the_o word_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n not_o principal_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n straits_n of_o time_n intimate_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o coincidence_n of_o phrase_n in_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n consider_v removal_n of_o the_o daily_a offer_n and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o cease_v how_o they_o differ_v the_o desolation_n foretell_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n objection_n remove_v distribution_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n argument_n from_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n warrant_v first_o neglect_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o curse_v yet_o use_v by_o they_o vain_o concurrent_a expectation_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n mixture_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o penal_a abarbinels_n figment_n reject_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o time_n limit_v fancy_n of_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o true_a messiah_n intend_v prove_v from_o the_o context_n the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o he_o that_o work_n particulary_a explain_v the_o expression_n vindicate_v to_o make_v a_o
22_o 23._o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o erect_v a_o civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n with_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o occasion_v require_v v_o 25_o 26._o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o policy_n rule_n and_o government_n that_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o city_n §_o 23_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o call_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n own_v he_o therein_o for_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n alone_o all_o other_o be_v but_o the_o dunghill_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 12._o again_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v there_o will_v be_v wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o son_n v_o 23_o the_o seven_o counsellor_n they_o join_v in_o that_o law_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v ezra_n in_o his_o work_n v_o 28._o so_o that_o no_o command_n that_o concern_v that_o people_n before_o or_o after_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o solemnity_n or_o give_v such_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o do_v beside_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o recollection_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o finish_v by_o this_o ezra_n as_o we_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a have_v declare_v all_o which_o consideration_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o account_n before_o insist_v on_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o decree_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o just_a and_o true_a limitation_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v be_v â—nquiring_v after_o §_o 24_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o thâ—_n force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o depenâ—_n on_o tâ—â—s_n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v all_o then_o that_o i_o aimeâ—_n at_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o in_o general_a from_o such_o perplexity_n as_o whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o render_v the_o whole_a place_n inargumentative_a and_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o â—o_o stâ—â—ed_v the_o account_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a from_o any_o record_n of_o time_n past_a to_o lay_v any_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o solve_v return_v we_o now_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o our_o former_a design_a discourse_n exercitatio_fw-la xvi_o other_o consideration_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v fluctuation_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sixteen_o age_n promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o of_o old_a all_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o now_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o reason_n thereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fail_v of_o protection_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v covenant_n expire_v jew_n exception_n their_o prosperity_n their_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o themselves_o vanity_n of_o these_o exception_n concession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n folly_n of_o talmudical_a doctor_n tradition_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n about_o the_o world_n continuance_n answer_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n the_o time_n prolong_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n concern_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_v not_o conditional_a limitation_n of_o time_n not_o capable_a of_o condition_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n the_o condition_n suppose_v overthrow_v the_o promise_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o plea_n self_n condemn_v the_o covenant_n overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o messiah_n may_v never_o come_v upon_o it_o unto_o the_o invincible_a testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o we_o may_v add_v some_o other_o §_o 1_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v both_o suitable_a unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o of_o use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o we_o be_v their_o miserable_a fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o the_o messiah_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o §_o 2_o which_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n this_o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o as_o also_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o advent_n since_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v so_o all_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o talmud_n tractat._v sanedr_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v conjecture_n and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o that_o under_o such_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o how_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrangle_v much_o about_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o which_o uncertainty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o barcosby_n for_o the_o messiah_n a_o bloody_a rebel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o after_o age_n to_o david_n el_fw-es david_n a_o wander_a juggler_n and_o moses_n cretensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretender_n have_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o as_o of_o late_a unto_o the_o foolish_a apostate_n sabadia_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n r._n levi_n and_o nathan_n who_o never_o make_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o one_o character_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o maimonides_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o dispute_n of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n than_o those_o of_o their_o talmudical_a progenitor_n and_o this_o at_o length_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o the_o present_a miserable_a relief_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o dâ—spair_n assert_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v until_o immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o they_o take_v care_n that_o some_o small_a time_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o â—njoy_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o ishmalite_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o turk_n under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o retaliation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o whereunto_o can_v any_o man_n ascribe_v this_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o their_o utter_a renuntiation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o unto_o this_o that_o have_v long_o ago_o renounce_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n about_o a_o chimoera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o foundation_n in_o any_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o certainty_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o contemplation_n about_o it_o §_o 3_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
particular_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o their_o opposition_n to_o our_o thesis_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v refer_v a_o answer_n unto_o their_o special_a objection_n unto_o another_o dissertation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o annex_v our_o present_a discourse_n unto_o that_o forego_n our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v therein_o namely_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n two_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v signify_v and_o make_v know_v first_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evident_a token_n take_v from_o the_o judaical_a church_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o from_o gen._n 49.10_o hagg._n 2.8_o mal._n 3.1_o 2._o second_o by_o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n its_o self_n as_o to_o its_o duration_n from_o a_o certain_a fix_a date_n unto_o its_o expiration_n this_o way_n we_o have_v unfold_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a from_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o although_o herein_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o computation_n insist_v on_o by_o we_o as_o far_o as_o any_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n past_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v demonstrate_v yet_o we_o have_v also_o manifest_v that_o our_o argument_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o precise_a bound_a of_o the_o time_n limit_v but_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o equal_a force_n however_o the_o computation_n be_v calculate_v the_o whole_a time_n limit_v be_v undeniable_o expire_v before_o or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n hence_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n before_o or_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n as_o denote_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evident_a token_n before_o mention_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o computation_n insist_v on_o come_v jesus_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n §_o 3_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v prefix_a and_o foretell_v can_v be_v shake_v without_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—e_v great_a design_n who_o line_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o face_n and_o who_o substance_n lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o it_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v centre_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v loose_a scatter_a and_o deform_a heap_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o design_n and_o faith_n therein_o neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v understand_v nor_o can_v a_o rational_a man_n discover_v any_o important_a excellency_n in_o it_o he_o it_o promise_v him_n it_o typifi_v him_n it_o teach_v and_o propehsy_v about_o he_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o desire_n and_o expect_v when_o it_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o several_a place_n it_o express_o limit_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o exhibit_v if_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n herein_o see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o they_o receive_v approbation_n or_o discountenance_n from_o thence_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o fancy_n and_o empty_a imagination_n by_o its_o own_o verdict_n if_o then_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v all_o expectation_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v come_v to_o nought_o which_o these_o with_o who_o at_o present_a we_o contend_v will_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v the_o jew_n on_o such_o a_o supposition_n in_o any_o measure_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o a_o infidel_n for_o unto_o his_o enquiry_n where_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v their_o usual_a pretence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o reply_v that_o these_o thing_n bâ—ing_v no_o where_o mention_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o they_o be_v only_o such_o subterfuge_n as_o any_o man_n may_v palliate_v the_o most_o open_a untruth_n withal_o and_o indeed_o the_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o keep_v hide_v to_o this_o day_n they_o know_v not_o where_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v when_o they_o deal_v with_o man_n not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n or_o judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toyish_a fiction_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o their_o messiah_n who_o thâ—y_v make_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n like_o all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n intend_v to_o be_v assoil_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v bear_v only_o but_o also_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o time_n determine_v which_o be_v foretell_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o probability_n in_o their_o other_o pretence_n about_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v violate_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o mankind_n do_v consist_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n which_o as_o they_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o remedy_n so_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v so_o do_v provide_v any_o relief_n against_o this_o then_o stand_v upon_o equal_a evidence_n with_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o come_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o his_o come_n and_o foretell_v we_o ask_v they_o then_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n where_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prophecy_n insist_v on_o two_o thing_n then_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v live_v and_o die_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o that_o no_o other_o come_v within_o that_o season_n that_o either_o pretend_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n unto_o that_o dignity_n or_o be_v ever_o as_o such_o own_a or_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o first_o then_o that_o jesus_n come_v and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o §_o 4_o messiah_n some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n from_o judah_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o long_o pass_v be_v capable_a of_o as_o good_a as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o old_a by_o god_n create_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n over_o judaea_n when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n over_o syria_n that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judaea_n under_o tiberius_n about_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n this_o the_o story_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n express_o affirm_v neither_o have_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v then_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v testify_v on_o record_n beyond_o control_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o
and_o destructive_a and_o where_o this_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o tumult_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o this_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o 6._o he_o have_v also_o wrought_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n and_o love_n between_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n which_o although_o it_o free_v they_o not_o from_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n oppression_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o some_o also_o that_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o judah_n may_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12.2_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o single_o and_o principal_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n though_o set_v out_o under_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v peace_n with_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o give_v precept_n of_o peace_n and_o self-denial_n direct_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o attend_v unto_o and_o receive_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v express_v command_n for_o war_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v which_o give_v a_o great_a foundation_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v general_a outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v nor_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v effect_v during_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o prophesy_v verify_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretold_v that_o after_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o ensue_v which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n war_n and_o tumult_n which_o after_o they_o be_v all_o remove_v and_o all_o his_o adversary_n subdue_v he_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o herein_o and_o in_o that_o season_n which_o now_o approach_v lie_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n take_v then_o this_o prophecy_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v literal_o expound_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v the_o the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o judaical_a pretence_n from_o the_o word_n §_o 16_o the_o next_o collection_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o those_o which_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o diversity_n in_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jerem._n 31._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one._n and_o sundry_a other_o prediction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v say_v they_o the_o contrary_a prevail_a in_o the_o world_n idolatry_n be_v still_o continue_a and_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o diversity_n of_o religion_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o more_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n about_o the_o messiah_n all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n §_o 17_o answ._n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o promise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n can_v once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o teach_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n indeed_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o expression_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o much_o more_o plentiful_o to_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n by_o a_o hard_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v dark_o mean_o and_o difficult_o instruct_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o own_o office_n of_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v 2._o that_o the_o term_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o explain_v for_o many_o nation_n those_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v neither_o can_v any_o one_o place_n be_v produce_v where_o a_o absolute_a universality_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v 3._o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o impossible_a fiction_n imagine_v but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o that_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o though_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contend_v for_o when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n §_o 18_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v quick_o see_v what_o be_v the_o event_n as_o to_o those_o promise_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o
hereafter_o final_o judge_v they_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o act_v in_o temptation_n seduction_n persecution_n he_o bound_n and_o limit_n their_o rage_n malice_n act_n order_n and_o dispose_v the_o event_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o chain_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o conquer_a king_n and_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o sentence_v they_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o by_o he_o rev._n 19_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 110.1_o 2._o church_n safety_n mat._n 16.18_o revel_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o exercise_n for_o their_o good_n 1_o by_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o persecution_n rev._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.10_o both_o which_o he_o direct_v regulate_v and_o bound_n unto_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n 4._o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n who_o these_o slaveâ—_n and_o vassal_n to_o his_o righteous_a power_n seduce_v blind_a harden_v provoke_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v revel_v 12.15_o ch._n 16.13_o 14._o psalm_n 106._o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o faith_n improvement_n of_o it_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n iii_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n or_o rational_a subsistency_n belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o which_o all_o individual_n be_v make_v and_o frame_v rom._n 9.21_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o denote_v the_o same_o substance_n but_o one_o common_a condition_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o individual_n be_v not_o by_o temporal_a creation_n but_o eternal_a designation_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n destine_v to_o several_a end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o sort_n elect_a or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o honour_n and_o reprobate_n or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o dishonour_n as_o such_o they_o be_v type_v by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v under_o that_o distribution_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.29_o chap._n 11.5_o matth._n 20.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o revel_v 21.27_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a fore-ordained_n to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o see_v rom._n 9.22_o chap._n 11.7_o revel_v 20.15_o both_o these_o sort_n or_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 2._o particular_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o beside_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v found_v in_o other_o especial_a act_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n in_o design_n and_o by_o compact_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n joh._n 17.2_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n over_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o v_o 6._o act_n 18.10_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o save_v joh._n 9.39_o of_o â—hich_v he_o take_v the_o care_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o â—â—se_n gen._n 31.30_o 40._o see_v prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereof_o elsewhere_o 2._o his_o grant_n be_v strengthen_v by_o redemption_n purchase_n and_o acquisition_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a grant_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v frequent_o assert_v on_o this_o very_a account_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o joh._n 10.15_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 5.9_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o 1._o proceed_v from_o his_o especial_a and_o great_a love_n joh._n 15.17_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o chap._n 4.9_o 10._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o purchase_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n act_v 20.28_o eph._n 1.14_o act_n 2.36_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o primary_o about_o its_o extent_n but_o its_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o these_o thus_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o these_o be_v further_o become_v he_o upon_o many_o other_o especial_a account_n they_o be_v his_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o subjection_n his_o child_n servant_n brethren_n disciple_n subject_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n he_o stand_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o authority_n be_v their_o father_n master_n elder_a brother_n teacher_n king_n lord_n ruler_n judge_n husband_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o word_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n chasten_v they_o in_o his_o care_n and_o love_n feed_v they_o out_o of_o his_o store_n try_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n bear_v with_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o portion_n lot_n and_o inheritance_n in_o his_o providence_n raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n every_o way_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v always_o uncalled_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o fill_v but_o before_o they_o belong_v on_o the_o former_a account_n unto_o his_o lot_n care_n and_o rule_n john_n 10.6_o they_o be_v already_o his_o sheep_n by_o grant_n and_o purchase_v though_o not_o yet_o real_o so_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o by_o present_a obediential_a subjection_n but_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o real_a acquisition_n now_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o this_o sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a unlimited_a absolute_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o power_n over_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v their_o king_n judge_n lawgiver_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n other_o they_o have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a he_o take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a but_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o elect_n
apostolical_a exhortation_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o as_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o improve_v this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o heb._n 3.13_o chap._n 10.25_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o three_o of_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o the_o like_a usefulness_n and_o importance_n iv._o 3._o to_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o spiritual_a eternal_a thing_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v glory_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o joh._n 5.25_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o give_v out_o glory_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o his_o follower_n matth._n 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 17.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o it_o he_o have_v 1_o purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.12_o eph._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.10_o 2_o taken_n actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 24.25_o joh._n 17.5_o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o 3_o as_o the_o forerunner_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o heb._n 9.20_o and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a v._o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n institution_n rule_n and_o power_n belong_v also_o unto_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n lord_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n state_n ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o alteration_n as_o unto_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o change_v it_o undergo_v still_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o its_o concernment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o eminency_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o moysaicall_a church_n state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o evangelical_n church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n state_n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n towards_o it_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o its_o institution_n and_o erection_n he_o make_v frame_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v that_o church_n state_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o observe_v he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 3.5_o act._n 7.32_o 33._o and_o who_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20_o psal._n 68.17_o ephes._n 4.8_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o that_o from_o he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o by_o prescribe_v a_o complete_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v erect_v as_o its_o lawgiver_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v deut._n 7.4_o 12_o 32._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o decay_a zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o maâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o amotion_n or_o take_v down_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v as_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 9.10_o deut._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o hag._n 2_o 6_o 7._o isa._n 65.17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o lordship_n we_o shall_v afterwards_o abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelical_n church_n state_n also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n yea_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n on_o which_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v depend_v for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o aâ—l_a thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n state_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o he_o erect_v this_o church-state_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o order_v in_o and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o he_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o so_o build_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o himself_o matth._n 28.18_o act_n 1.2_o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 4._o be_v the_o everlasting_a constant_a abide_v head_n ruler_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.22_o col._n 2.19_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 2.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v vi_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o of_o political_a thing_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n over_o all_o these_o and_o those_o who_o in_o and_o by_o they_o exercise_v rule_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a potentate_n the_o high_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o subordination_n unto_o he_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v design_v unto_o psal._n 89.27_o and_o according_o he_o be_v 2._o make_a lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14_o chap._n 19.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o 3._o he_o exercise_v dominion_n answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n rev._n 6.16_o chap._n 17.14_o chap._n 18.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o mich._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o have_v hence_o right_a to_o send_v his_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o worship_n by_o he_o prescribe_v matth._n 28.18_o psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o right_a to_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v nor_o can_v so_o do_v but_o upon_o their_o utmost_a peril_n and_o 5._o all_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v all_o their_o rule_n dispose_v of_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n dan._n 7.27_o isa._n 60.12_o rev._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vii_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n wind_n tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 8.7_o 8._o ephes._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n several_o over_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v further_a strength_n to_o his_o present_a argument_n from_o another_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o he_o also_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n last_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o the_o new_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o moreover_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o all_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o be_v certain_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n aim_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n now_o whereas_o the_o assertion_n which_o present_v its_o self_n at_o first_o view_n in_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o determine_v the_o controversy_n
the_o new_a creation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 5._o wherever_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v in_o the_o judaical_a idiom_n of_o the_o church-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n he_o never_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o to_o come_v as_o chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v absolute_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 11.3_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o the_o context_n utter_o refuse_v this_o gloss._n the_o son_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v and_o be_v confess_v unto_o that_o assertion_n he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o transcendent_a grant_v make_v unto_o he_o namely_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereunto_o he_o add_v his_o uphold_v roll_a and_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v so_o make_v by_o he_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o between_o the_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v knit_v both_o part_n together_o and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v a_o signification_n in_o they_o of_o thing_n utter_o heterogeneous_a to_o they_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v we_o have_v now_o obtain_v liberty_n by_o remove_v the_o entanglement_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o inferior_a intermediate_v create_v cause_n for_o then_o also_o must_v he_o be_v create_v by_o himself_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24._o joh._n 1.3_o the_o same_o individual_a create_a act_n be_v the_o work_n of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a so_o also_o be_v the_o work_n which_o outward_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o as_o the_o joint_n work_v of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o other_o subordination_n but_o that_o of_o subsistence_n and_o order_n so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o of_o itself_o intimate_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o word_n act_n 17.24_o 26._o and_o the_o lxx_o most_o common_o as_o gen._n 1.1_o though_o sometime_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n also_o do_v chap._n 10._o he_o make_v create_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o word_n be_v constant_o render_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hide_v or_o to_o be_v hide_v keep_v secret_a close_a undiscovered_a whence_o a_o virgin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o public_a state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o shut_v up_o or_o a_o recluse_n as_o the_o targumist_n call_v a_o harlot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goer_n abroad_o from_o that_o description_n of_o she_o prov._n 7.10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o foot_n dwell_v not_o in_o she_o own_o house_n one_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o street_n another_o while_n abroad_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dweller_n at_o home_n psalm_n 68.13_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o duration_n which_o be_v thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a what_o be_v pass_v be_v forget_v what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v unknown_a and_o what_o be_v present_a pass_v away_o without_o much_o observation_n see_v ecclesiastes_n 1._o v_o 10._o the_o world_n then_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o a_o spectacle_n in_o its_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o duration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v express_v the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o do_v it_o common_o by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o its_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n subjoyn_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o this_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n from_o its_o order_n frame_n and_o ornament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mundus_fw-la which_o principal_o respect_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o and_o as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8.30_o the_o world_n of_o the_o earth_n principal_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o quick_o pass_v away_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o successive_a duration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o world_n so_o call_v chap._n 11.3_o by_o a_o mere_a enallage_n of_o number_n as_o some_o suppose_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o express_v themselves_o about_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o its_o duration_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o jew_n distribute_v the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n call_v they_o so_o many_o world_n r.d._n kimchi_n on_o isa._n 6._o distribute_v these_o world_n into_o three_o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v three_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o seraphim_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a world_n which_o be_v the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n below_o but_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o general_o assign_v these_o four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a world_n the_o depressed_a world_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o inhabit_v in_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v supervize_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sphere_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a world_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o by_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 8.27_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olam_n hanneshamoth_a the_o world_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n depart_v in_o respect_n of_o duration_n they_o assign_v a_o fivefold_a world_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o peter_n the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n that_o perish_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o judaical_a church_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 2.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n
he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o thereby_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o ultimate_o lay_v up_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o also_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o thence_o neither_o but_o as_o it_o be_v put_v over_o into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a now_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v without_o force_n coaction_n or_o wrest_v of_o the_o creation_n or_o put_v it_o beside_o its_o own_o order_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o genuine_a natural_a and_o proper_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v although_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o outward_a dispensation_n in_o his_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n itself_o have_v a_o expectation_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n v_o 19_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o abide_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n the_o creation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v namely_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v especial_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o stage_n for_o man_n to_o act_v their_o enmity_n against_o god_n upon_o and_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n this_o state_n be_v unsuitable_a unto_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n preternatural_a occasional_a and_o force_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dislike_v it_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o to_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n do_v that_o in_o what_o it_o be_v by_o its_o nature_n which_o it_o will_v do_v voluntary_o be_v it_o endow_v with_o a_o rational_a understanding_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n for_o this_o creation_n which_o whilst_o it_o be_v afar_o of_o it_o put_v out_o its_o head_n after_o and_o unto_o what_o be_v this_o better_a state_n why_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o creation_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n yea_o a_o longing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o retrieves_z and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o vanity_n bondage_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o when_o put_v out_o of_o its_o first_o order_n by_o sin_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o plot_n and_o design_n which_o god_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n shall_v natural_o and_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o new_a account_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o god_n will_v hereby_o instruct_v we_o both_o in_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o improvement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o mere_o make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o though_o original_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v as_o they_o be_v so_o leave_v they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o impure_a and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o that_o use_v they_o tit._n 1.15_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o christ._n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n chap._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o manifest_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n on_o which_o we_o live_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o lay_v our_o interest_n in_o their_o use_n as_o to_o a_o clear_a profitable_a and_o sanctify_a way_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n confirm_v in_o christ_n call_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n give_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o god_n instruct_v we_o in_o namely_o to_o look_v for_o a_o profitable_a sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o himself_o order_v they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n to_o fall_v at_o length_n natural_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n make_v they_o all_o by_o he_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o learn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n in_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o new_a be_v hide_v from_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n do_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n which_o they_o see_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v produce_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o twofold_a holy_a use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o one_o suit_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o moral_a natural_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o world_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o involve_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o darkness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o fruitless_a speculation_n about_o they_o foolish_a imagination_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o glorify_v not_o god_n in_o any_o due_a manner_n rom._n 1.21_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v man_n unto_o this_o day_n make_v any_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o contemplation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o when_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n perceive_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n owe_v itself_o in_o its_o first_o original_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a for_o our_o redemption_n they_o may_v all_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o holy_a wise_a beautiful_a disposition_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n the_o psalmist_n consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n instance_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v he_o do_v this_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v he_o rest_v there_o no_o but_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o god_n do_v of_o old_a design_n and_o will_v at_o length_n actual_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v his_o meaning_n chap._n 2._o which_o cause_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o admiration_n and_o praise_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o yet_o paul_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o who_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o absolute_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o first_o original_a from_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n
all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v in_o it_o needless_a nothing_o useless_a man_n sometime_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o suitableness_n of_o some_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o principal_a aim_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o 1._o it_o proceed_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o have_v put_v a_o impress_n of_o itself_o upon_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o its_o capacity_n with_o its_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n structure_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n word_n coherence_n expression_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o commandment_n exceed_v broad_a and_o large_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v perfect_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n nor_o find_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v leave_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n which_o fill_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o be_v to_o contain_v direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n unto_o he_o both_o which_o be_v marvellous_a great_a large_a and_o various_a now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n but_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o with_o its_o whole_a order_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o mystery_n and_o expression_n or_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o hence_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o relate_v to_o teach_v and_o instruction_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o continual_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o it_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n this_o be_v assign_v for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o find_v they_o bless_v and_o useful_a work_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o that_o every_o where_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n and_o answer_v their_o industry_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o time_n or_o strength_n lose_v or_o misspend_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o word_n the_o matter_n the_o word_n the_o order_n the_o contexture_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n design_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v well_o take_v up_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o diligence_n be_v all_o divine_a nothing_o be_v empty_a unfurnished_a or_o unprepared_a for_o our_o spiritual_a use_n advantage_n and_o benefit_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v hence_o 1._o to_o admire_v and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o old_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a frame_n proud_a and_o careless_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n or_o divinity_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v make_v wise_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a store-house_n a_o bottomless_a treasure_n of_o divine_a truth_n gold_n be_v in_o every_o sand_n all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o learn_v somewhat_o out_o of_o every_o word_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o leave_v enough_o still_o behind_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o will_v never_o be_v dry_a we_o may_v have_v much_o truth_n and_o power_n out_o of_o a_o word_n sometime_o enough_o but_o never_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o will_v still_o be_v enough_o remain_v to_o exercise_v and_o refresh_v we_o anew_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o true_a sâ—nse_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n we_o can_v never_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o be_v on_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o many_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v hence_o be_v take_v learn_v also_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o scripture_n assertion_n and_o such_o consequence_n right_o deduce_v be_v infaliible_o true_a and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thus_o from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n his_o exaltation_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n nothing_o will_v right_o follow_v from_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v so_o that_o whatever_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n infallible_a and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v found_v which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v it_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o direct_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o find_v all_o these_o effect_n produce_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o perhaps_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v verbatim_o repeat_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_o deduce_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n accompany_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o care_n and_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v it_o he_o record_v it_o he_o reveal_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o care_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n this_o he_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o love_n care_n and_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o own_v he_o to_o effect_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v to_o the_o
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
man_n do_v abstain_v from_o such_o exorbitancy_n yet_o frequent_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n like_o jehu_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o constant_a equal_a unchangeable_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o complete_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o expression_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o regard_v the_o time_n past_a thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n yet_o the_o constant_a present_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n be_v denote_v thereby_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n exact_o follow_v and_o express_v the_o hebrew_n now_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o verb_n in_o that_o language_n express_v the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o abide_n by_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o righteous_a rule_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o that_o be_v god_n his_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o connection_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v o_o god_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o but_o as_o no_o old_a translation_n give_v countenance_n to_o this_o conception_n so_o that_o reduplication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o god_n my_o god_n god_n thy_o god_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v he_o absolute_o who_o confer_v this_o privilege_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o reason_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o collâ—tion_n its_o self_n by_o a_o appropriation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o his_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o have_v his_o nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o god_n also_o be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 16.3_o psal._n 22.1_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 20.17_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n the_o father_n undertake_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n see_v isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 50.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o it_o be_v unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o exhilerate_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a at_o feast_n and_o public_a solemnity_n psal._n 104.15_o luke_n 7.37_o 2._o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n exod._n 30._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v typical_a be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 61.1_o and_o it_o denote_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o person_n anoint_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v common_o assign_v a_o threefold_a unction_n of_o christ._n 1._o at_o his_o conception_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o radical_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o luke_n 2.40_o 52._o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n matth._n 3.17_o john_n 1._o 3._o at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o now_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o anoint_v and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o fullness_n be_v call_v his_o unction_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o express_v with_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o enstate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v say_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n that_o be_v take_v glorious_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o their_o full_a administration_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o joyful_a glorious_a unction_n of_o his_o exaltation_n when_o he_o be_v signal_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a seâ—_n phil._n 2.9_o 11._o which_o also_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o denote_v triumph_n and_o exaltation_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whereas_o after_o those_o antecedent_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o trouble_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n proceed_v from_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v here_o to_o go_v before_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o exaltation_n every_o where_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o 11._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o if_o this_o anoint_v denote_v the_o first_o unction_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o love_n to_o righteousness_n mention_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o antecedent_n thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v at_o least_o a_o relation_n of_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n subduct_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n where_o will_v be_v his_o glory_n where_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o reproach_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o go_v free_a shall_v they_o always_o prosper_v what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n indispensible_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n 5._o his_o saint_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o their_o own_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o exalt_v their_o own_o that_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v be_v revenge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o promise_v fulfil_v now_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o prayer_n nor_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o elect_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 6._o his_o enemy_n deserve_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o justice_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n and_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a old_a last_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o with_o scorn_n despite_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o while_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o call_v aloud_o for_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o fear_n despondency_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v obvious_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o verse_n fourteen_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o those_o attribution_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v no_o where_o make_v or_o give_v unto_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o argue_v mere_o negative_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v concern_v they_o add_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n or_o work_v and_o employment_n as_o show_v that_o indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o speak_v or_o affirm_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o record_v concern_v the_o son_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o unto_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n suitable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o manifest_v their_o disinterest_n in_o the_o glory_n before_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v angel_n which_o we_o must_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruchoth_o spirit_n spiritual_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quality_n or_o natural_a faculty_n as_o the_o sadducee_n imagine_v and_o which_o by_o a_o homonomy_n of_o the_o name_n maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o admit_v also_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o false_o and_o without_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v create_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o equal_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o their_o office_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v they_o term_v psal._n 103.21_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n do_v his_o will_n hence_o in_o general_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o among_o other_o title_n assign_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o express_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o more_o frequent_o by_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o ministry_n above_o who_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v former_o show_v from_o themselves_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v in_o part_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_n principal_o about_o holy_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o once_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n it_o signify_v as_o be_v perform_v with_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o minister_v with_o labour_n and_o burden_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n with_o labour_n numb_a 8._o when_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a employment_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o bear_v of_o burden_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o deut._n 18.7_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o unto_o themselves_o honourable_a and_o easy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v some_o time_n such_o a_o general_a ministry_n as_o comprise_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o in_o general_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n minister_v unto_o god_n in_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n ephes._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 6._o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n dâ—â—h_v nothing_o unless_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o superior_a family_n only_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o what_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o signify_v a_o host_n whereas_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o latin_a familia_fw-la without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o which_o word_n pseudo-dionysius_n gregory_n and_o aquinas_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o ministrantes_fw-la those_o that_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o assistentes_fw-la those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o whereas_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o of_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o give_v a_o alliance_n cognation_n and_o brotherhood_n unto_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o make_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o god_n give_v they_o all_o a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n so_o their_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n give_v they_o a_o brotherhood_n among_o themselves_o see_v act_n 14.15_o and_o this_o interpretation_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o that_o last_o precede_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v its_o existence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n only_o it_o refer_v not_o the_o oneness_n mention_v formal_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n itself_o whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n far_o explain_v verse_n 14._o as_o he_o also_o observe_v it_o rom._n 9.5_o second_o by_o one_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o child_n his_o member_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a oneness_n or_o be_v of_o one_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n even_o reprobate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o after_o the_o child_n be_v real_o sanctify_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o their_o be_v so_o of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o their_o be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v unto_o the_o effect_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n see_v the_o lord_n christ_n partake_v of_o it_o only_o on_o the_o child_n account_n as_o verse_n 14._o and_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o see_v that_o of_o one_o blood_n god_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n reckon_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v then_o one_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o one_o mass_n of_o one_o blood_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v to_o be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o how_o it_o answer_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o appear_v first_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o child_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o as_o he_o afterward_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o intimate_v for_o as_o in_o a_o offer_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o meat_n or_o of_o meal_n a_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o offer_v whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v sanctify_v levit._n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a lump_n or_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v in_o their_o season_n and_o this_o give_v the_o ground_n unto_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o psal._n 22._o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o brethren_n be_v a_o term_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o love_n he_o call_v they_o not_o so_o until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o appellation_n lie_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o without_o which_o however_o he_o may_v love_v they_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o call_v they_o brethren_n also_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o hiâ—_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 18._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o want_n and_o trouble_n with_o outward_a straits_n and_o opposition_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o and_o as_o his_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o with_o we_o make_v he_o our_o brother_n and_o place_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n with_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n so_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o his_o last_o testimony_n from_o isa._n 8._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n assume_v again_o his_o proposition_n and_o assert_n it_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n verse_n 14._o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v of_o one_o namely_o in_o their_o mutual_a participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v sufficient_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o inference_n but_o if_o any_o one_o list_v to_o extend_v the_o word_n far_o and_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o manifold_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o 1._o their_o be_v of_o one_o god_n design_v he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n one_o church_n he_o the_o head_n they_o the_o member_n 2._o their_o take_n into_o one_o covenant_n make_v original_o with_o he_o and_o exemplify_v in_o they_o 3._o their_o be_v of_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n 4._o disign_v unto_o a_o manifold_a spiritual_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o he_o with_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o serve_v the_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o we_o may_v teach_v from_o hence_o that_o iii_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o one_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o undertaker_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o that_o this_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o again_o more_o full_o verse_n 14._o and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o offence_n at_o the_o afflicted_a condition_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o have_v also_o intimate_v what_o be_v their_o condition_n by_o nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v unclean_a unsanctified_a separate_a from_o god_n and_o withal_o have_v make_v know_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o require_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o suffer_v for_o
person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o become_v man_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o infinite_a glory_n yet_o he_o part_v not_o with_o it_o he_o who_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v god_n still_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n insist_o upon_o and_o improve_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v thus_o over_o all_o eternal_o bless_v holy_a powerful_a shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o such_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o overlook_v as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o because_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v perfect_v this_o relation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n with_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n no_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o no_o misery_n upon_o they_o shall_v ever_o hinder_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o own_v they_o and_o open_a avow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o friendless_a and_o fatherless_a let_v their_o misery_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n when_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v a_o little_a while_n will_v clear_v up_o great_a mistake_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n when_o man_n shall_v hear_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o indeed_o already_o by_o his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v thereunto_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o world_n reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o relation_n despise_v they_o they_o be_v persecute_v hate_a reproach_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o rag_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o they_o among_o malefactor_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v natural_o care_v for_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o meet_a to_o relieve_v they_o let_v the_o world_n now_o take_v its_o course_n and_o the_o man_n thereof_o do_v their_o worst_a let_v satan_n rage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o let_v they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o the_o filth_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o false_a imputation_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o into_o rag_n into_o dungeon_n unto_o death_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o become_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v our_o duty_n also_o herein_o namely_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o himself_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o own_v he_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v ashamed_a his_o gospel_n his_o way_n his_o worship_n his_o spirit_n his_o saint_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o honour_v or_o be_v despise_v for_o those_o thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o present_a glory_n abstract_v from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o exercise_v about_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n that_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o see_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o chap._n 4.16_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o these_o verse_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o assert_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o especial_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o testimony_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o child_n christ_n own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n for_o this_o he_o do_v express_o in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v confirm_v one_o part_n and_o another_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o his_o whole_a intendment_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o by_o they_o all_o one_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o part_n than_o another_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n own_v the_o child_n for_o his_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o evince_v the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o who_o word_n these_o be_v which_o we_o have_v do_v full_o already_o in_o our_o prolegomena_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o twofold_a acâ—or_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o they_o first_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v declare_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o expression_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o be_v of_o god_n god_n himself_o sometime_o his_o attribute_n his_o excellency_n or_o divine_a perfection_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n trust_v and_o love_n it_o denote_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n his_o love_n grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o in_o himself_o he_o
be_v good_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a isa._n 50.10_o and_o withal_o it_o intimate_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o who_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v unto_o the_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v procure_v thereby_o hereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v it_o recount_v it_o in_o order_n number_v the_o particular_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n for_o although_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o work_n that_o ensue_v his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o his_o teach_n before_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o so_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o confer_v with_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 1_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n enable_v they_o personal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o some_o of_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n unto_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o only_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v but_o make_v way_n for_o what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o testimony_n be_v declare_v far_o 1_o what_o christ_n will_v moreover_o do_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o expression_n of_o both_o these_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v then_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o first_o expression_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o what_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n now_o this_o be_v only_o exegetical_a of_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n by_o declare_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v like_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o whence_o glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o with_o joy_n and_o singing_n with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o where_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a congregation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o v_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o word_n by_o all_o his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o sing_v of_o hymn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o use_n these_o expression_n be_v accommodate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v eminent_o set_v forth_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o mâ—y_v propose_v it_o unto_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n namely_o v._o that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o word_n that_o manifest_v how_o much_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o great_a conflict_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n declare_v therein_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o instant_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n as_o he_o land_n upon_o the_o shore_n from_o that_o tempest_n wherein_o he_o be_v toss_v in_o his_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o first_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o then_o take_v order_n that_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o word_n themselves_o also_o do_v evidence_n it_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o celebrate_v god_n name_n with_o hymn_n with_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n sing_v be_v the_o frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glad_a free_a rejoice_v condition_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v of_o old_a with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v therefore_o great_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o first_o because_o herein_o consist_v the_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o principal_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n aim_v at_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o he_o god_n design_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o glory_n together_o
be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o those_o various_a and_o innumerable_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o under_o last_o the_o blessed_a effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n christ_n undergo_v this_o condition_n 2._o the_o ability_n that_o accrue_v unto_o he_o thereby_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o first_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o undergo_v this_o condition_n be_v those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o especial_a concerment_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o produce_v all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n make_v they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempt_v one_o notwithstanding_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o course_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o sorrow_n all_o proceed_n from_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v withal_o hence_o be_v this_o description_n of_o they_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v and_o suffer_v great_o on_o that_o account_n other_o be_v little_o concern_v in_o temptation_n outward_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o many_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o temptation_n which_o they_o regard_v inward_a and_o unto_o sin_n they_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o and_o the_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v reconcile_v person_n who_o emphatical_o be_v the_o tempt_v one_o especial_o as_o temptation_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n against_o which_o all_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n be_v direct_v the_o subject_n whereon_o god_n himself_o exercise_v his_o trial_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v a_o continual_a warfare_n within_o they_o against_o temptation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o that_o within_o and_o about_o they_o be_v they_o conversant_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n moreover_o unto_o this_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a conflict_n there_o do_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n certain_a season_n wherein_o temptation_n grow_v high_a strong_a impetous_a and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o ruin_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n to_o conflict_n withal_o so_o have_v they_o also_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o what_o through_o the_o persecution_n wherein_o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o what_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a brethren_n allure_a they_o unto_o a_o apostasy_n unto_o judaisme_n and_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v unto_o they_o therefore_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v they_o be_v tempt_v one_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o believer_n as_o satan_n from_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v the_o tempter_n so_o they_o from_o what_o they_o endure_v may_v be_v call_v the_o tempt_v one_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o oppose_v temptation_n and_o their_o life_n a_o conflict_n with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n with_o they_o they_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o consolation_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a now_o this_o ability_n be_v such_o as_o ariseth_z from_o that_o peculiar_a mercifulness_n which_o he_o be_v dispose_v unto_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o suffer_v under_o temptation_n a_o moral_a power_n not_o a_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o executive_a power_n a_o power_n of_o work_v or_o operation_n not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n a_o ability_n in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v here_o assign_v unto_o christ._n it_o be_v this_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n a_o gracious_a ready_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o constant_a inclination_n unto_o the_o succour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v the_o ability_n here_o design_v for_o as_o this_o power_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o implant_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o habitual_a grace_n unto_o he_o so_o its_o next_o inclination_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o suitable_a effect_n with_o a_o constant_a actual_a excitation_n thereunto_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o temptation_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n thereby_o of_o the_o weakness_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n under_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n he_o try_v it_o self_n it_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v hereby_o incline_v to_o compassion_n and_o acquaint_v with_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v afford_v relief_n in_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o glory_n he_o see_v his_o poor_a brethren_n labour_v in_o that_o storm_n which_o with_o so_o much_o travail_n of_o soul_n himself_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v intimate_o affect_v with_o their_o condition_n thus_o moses_n stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n unto_o compassion_n unto_o stranger_n from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v themselves_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o officer_n that_o he_o set_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v so_o evy_o entreat_v by_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o egypt_n that_o from_o their_o own_o suffering_n they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o exercise_v tenderness_n over_o their_o brethren_n now_o put_v under_o their_o rule_n 3._o this_o compassion_n move_v and_o excite_v he_o unto_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n it_o set_v power_n on_o work_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o who_o condition_n it_o be_v affect_v withal_o so_o say_v she_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la be_v exercise_v with_o evil_n and_o trouble_n herself_o she_o have_v thence_o learned_a to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v able_a this_o be_v the_o ability_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n arise_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o humane_a nature_n under_o temptation_n exciting_a his_o power_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 3._o last_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brethren_n from_o hence_o lie_v in_o the_o succour_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o in_o general_a as_o we_o have_v show_v consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a come_n in_o with_o relief_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v cry_v out_o or_o call_v for_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o tempt_v believer_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o 1._o strength_n to_o withstand_v their_o temptation_n that_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o they_o 2._o consolation_n to_o support_v their_o spirit_n under_o they_o 3._o seasonable_a deliverance_n from_o they_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o succour_n afford_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n suit_v and_o it_o be_v various_o administer_v unto_o they_o as_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o communicate_v unto_o they_o supply_v of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o strong_a consolation_n 3._o by_o rebuke_v their_o tempter_n and_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n take_v from_o they_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o act_n of_o he_o and_o
that_o office_n do_v flow_v be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o john_n declare_v 1_o ep._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o our_o advocate_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o namely_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o suffering_n to_o shadow_v out_o and_o represent_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n itself_o institute_v they_o all_o direct_v believer_n to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o act_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v necessary_a first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v that_o office_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n unless_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o their_o obedience_n nor_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o or_o acceptation_n with_o he_o for_o as_o enemy_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o hope_v to_o please_v he_o here_o lie_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o design_n serious_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o until_o this_o enquiry_n be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v they_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o can_v obtain_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_a cause_n of_o and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n so_o also_o just_a ground_n to_o expect_v what_o ever_o else_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o he_o also_o argue_v chap._n 8._o second_o it_o be_v so_o on_o his_o own_o part_n also_o have_v not_o this_o be_v first_o accomplish_v he_o can_v not_o have_v undertake_v any_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o we_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v before_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o his_o watch_v for_o our_o good_a as_o the_o merciful_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n which_o he_o make_v his_o intercession_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bless_a representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n beside_o this_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a can_v not_o effect_v nor_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o hereon_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o that_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n also_o for_o herein_o principal_o have_v he_o design_v to_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v hâ—s_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o or_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o herein_o also_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v than_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o all_o after_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o love_n but_o they_o be_v all_o stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n or_o river_n from_o this_o ocean_n and_o the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o atonement_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o and_o so_o also_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n which_o god_n design_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v alone_o in_o that_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o who_o weaken_v oppose_v or_o take_v away_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o man_n they_o take_v their_o hope_n and_o happiness_n from_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o know_v they_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o word_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n unto_o man_n they_o will_v have_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o sacrifice_n satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n that_o they_o deny_v what_o will_v they_o have_v poor_a sinner_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n go_v say_v they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o your_o enmity_n and_o be_v no_o more_o his_o adversary_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n also_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v take_v no_o care_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o justice_n in_o god_n no_o such_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o creation_n be_v fill_v with_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o justice_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v prove_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v prove_v liar_n shall_v we_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o by_o rely_v on_o your_o testimony_n be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n go_v with_o your_o sophism_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v never_o burden_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n who_o spirit_n never_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o it_o who_o never_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n who_o never_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v wherewith_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v entangle_v and_o seduce_v by_o you_o but_o
separation_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n then_o fail_v and_o therewith_o their_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o privilege_n expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 3._o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v suit_v unto_o the_o new_a light_n and_o grace_v grant_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o they_o in_o his_o blessing_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o same_o only_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o and_o other_o plant_v in_o the_o jew_n fall_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o must_v and_o do_v determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n §_o 8_o about_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n no_o individual_a person_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n therewith_o this_o church_n be_v and_o always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o whosoever_o it_o remain_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o application_n or_o analogy_n but_o direct_o and_o proper_o they_o belong_v as_o immediate_o at_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a to_o any_o the_o question_n be_v with_o who_o be_v this_o church_n found_v on_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v zion_n jerusalem_n israel_n jacob_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christian_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n on_o this_o account_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o end_v with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v be_v only_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o his_o covenant_n not_o as_o though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o his_o carnal_a seed_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o god_n have_v gracious_o purpose_v to_o effect_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n thus_o be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o promise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o exercitatio_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o judaical_a distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n and_o tradition_n the_o whole_a disprove_v agreement_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n about_o tradition_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o §_o 1_o god_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n assign_v it_o in_o general_a unto_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n v_o 1._o this_o speak_n unto_o they_o the_o present_a jew_n affirm_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o moses_n and_o continue_v by_o oral_a tradition_n until_o after_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o will_v read_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o epistle_n itself_o with_o profit_n have_v need_n of_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o want_v either_o skill_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o revelation_n mention_v and_o therein_o discover_v both_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o present_a apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o §_o 2_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o general_n intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o last_o head_n all_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v thus_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hackemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n so_o sometime_o they_o call_v the_o whole_a volume_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n all_o comprise_v general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n psalm_n 78._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n this_o distribution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v evident_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o the_o judaical_a church_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o the_o postalmudicall_a doctor_n overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o distribution_n have_v fancy_v other_o take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n among_o these_o they_o make_v the_o revelation_n to_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v very_o vain_a in_o coin_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n they_o place_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o maimonides_n mor._n nebu_n par_fw-fr 2._o that_o by_o inspiration_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v groundless_a and_o mere_o fancy_v out_o of_o the_o various_a way_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o represent_v thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o that_o enable_v they_o infallible_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o now_o the_o book_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a prophet_n which_o be_v all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n as_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n only_o except_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o the_o prophetical_a book_n peculiar_o so_o call_v daniel_n only_o except_v that_o be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n job_n proverb_n canticle_n lamentation_n with_o ecclesiaste_n whereunto_o they_o add_v ruth_n daniel_n and_o the_o historical_a book_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o sundry_a of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o can_v give_v no_o tolerable_a account_n the_o other_o book_n also_o write_v after_o the_o captivity_n be_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o they_o call_v the_o former_a prophet_n and_o for_o that_o of_o daniel_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o